must_v endure_v death_n itself_o that_o prick_n must_v gall_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o let_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v entertain_v it_o therefore_o and_o not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n for_o we_o double_v our_o wound_n if_o we_o do_v and_o plague_v ourselves_o more_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n withal_o see_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o prick_n of_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o death_n which_o be_v all_o one_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v that_o we_o multiply_v not_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o double_a and_o redouble_a our_o torment_n to_o a_o infinite_a measure_n if_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v with_o one_o stab_n of_o a_o goad_n or_o with_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o stelletto_fw-it though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o mortal_a yet_o they_o be_v more_o sufferable_a but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o that_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v out_o and_o such_o a_o death_n every_o sinful_a man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o he_o sin_n and_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o head_n strong_a affection_n the_o more_o sharp_a nail_n point_n and_o prick_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o more_o nail_n and_o goad_n and_o prick_v we_o thrust_v into_o our_o own_o side_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o as_o he_o sin_n more_o so_o he_o offend_v god_n more_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v more_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o man_n commit_v or_o the_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o see_v this_o a_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o chlidren_n too_o that_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o most_o large_a and_o utmost_a extent_n because_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o for_o child_n themselves_o be_v prick_v to_o death_n not_o by_o actual_a transgression_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o parent_n there_o lie_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o first_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n in_o the_o material_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o bodily_a part_n there_o lie_v a_o poison_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o intellectual_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n can_v sin_v because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o intellectual_n it_o want_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v rise_v unto_o a_o material_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n until_o the_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v infuse_v a_o soul_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n shall_v contract_v the_o impurity_n it_o find_v there_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v work_v in_o both_o together_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v therefore_o what_o that_o fearful_a state_n or_o condition_n be_v in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o death_n use_v for_o a_o sting_n it_o be_v that_o fearful_a weapon_n that_o wound_v we_o and_o pierce_v we_o not_o only_o for_o one_o death_n but_o for_o two_o for_o the_o second_o death_n even_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n interpose_v not_o this_o be_v that_o law_n in_o our_o member_n that_o captivate_v and_o make_v we_o slave_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o prepuce_fw-la or_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o philistine_n and_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o flint_n stone_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o harden_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o seminary_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o original_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o it_o be_v include_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v the_o breaker_n of_o every_o commandment_n by_o that_o action_n and_o his_o child_n take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v and_o as_o we_o begin_v it_o so_o we_o continue_v the_o cherisher_n and_o nourisher_n of_o it_o we_o feed_v it_o we_o bring_v it_o up_o we_o suckle_v this_o brat_n of_o perdition_n and_o filthiness_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n that_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v force_v when_o he_o understand_v himself_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o limb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superficies_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o beastly_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v let_v we_o labour_n in_o prayer_n and_o solicit_v god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monster_n may_v be_v remove_v for_o although_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a transgression_n but_o we_o can_v live_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o moisture_n in_o we_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o out_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smother_v and_o though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quench_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o slack_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o proportion_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o actual_a sin_n than_o we_o can_v not_o take_v child_n into_o the_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n they_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n proper_o but_o how_o come_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v thus_o potent_a and_o strong_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o sin_n be_v dull_a it_o be_v blunt_a when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o whet_v it_o and_o sharpen_v it_o again_o and_o make_v it_o more_o pierce_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o how_o be_v this_o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o a_o good_a law_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v god_n machinate_v a_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o more_o sinful_a but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v upon_o purpose_n and_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v can_v receive_v it_o so_o god_n give_v the_o law_n indeed_o as_o a_o true_a direction_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o take_v it_o thus_o thus_o by_o occasion_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ill_a acceptance_n of_o the_o party_n it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o his_o profession_n he_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o skilful_a man_n the_o drug_n that_o he_o give_v and_o the_o ingredient_n be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o effect_n if_o they_o fall_v
into_o a_o good_a body_n but_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v froward_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o his_o body_n be_v distemper_v he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a by_o it_o now_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o physician_n nor_o in_o the_o physic_n they_o be_v both_o very_a good_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o convert_v it_o to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n itself_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o because_o of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v pull_v down_o sin_n give_v strength_n unto_o it_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v to_o kill_v sin_n it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o at_o large_a rom._n 7._o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v dead_a until_o the_o law_n come_v in_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v dead_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n come_v in_o place_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v then_o sin_v revive_v then_o sin_n begin_v to_o hew_v and_o hack_v than_o it_o begin_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v and_o to_o lead_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a point_n for_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stand_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v any_o life_n or_o any_o strength_n unto_o sin_n which_o it_o hate_v and_o condemn_v i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n which_o take_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o give_v it_o for_o but_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n by_o occasion_n become_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n manifest_a a_o man_n that_o be_v detect_v grow_v the_o more_o desperate_a as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v himself_o quiet_a and_o be_v secret_a and_o unseen_a he_o be_v more_o modest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o be_v open_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o ruffle_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o apostle_n do_v insinuate_v the_o reason_n rom._n 8.9_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o where_o he_o say_v till_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v he_o do_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n this_o you_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o understand_a servant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o understand_a servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v it_o lie_v hide_v it_o be_v asleep_a it_o work_v faint_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o give_v light_a to_o a_o man_n understanding_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o sin_n multiply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n as_o a_o wise_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sinful_a person_n as_o the_o learned_a person_n because_o his_o knowledge_n make_v his_o sin_n apparent_a and_o make_v he_o detect_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o inrage_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o in_o itself_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n although_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o he_o sin_n more_o easy_o he_o have_v weak_a passion_n he_o sin_n within_o compass_n he_o sin_n as_o bruit_v beast_n do_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o exceed_v mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o moderate_v their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v in_o place_n it_o rouze_v a_o man_n from_o his_o ignorance_n which_o will_v damn_v he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n it_o show_v he_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o the_o hope_n be_v which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o show_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o now_o the_o rage_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a then_o before_o for_o now_o he_o live_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o those_o former_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o a_o strong_a come_v to_o thrust_v he_o out_o then_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o house_n chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o again_o another_o reason_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v stretch_v forth_o his_o prohibition_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v always_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o inflame_v his_o affection_n so_o as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v will_v you_o have_v a_o book_n sell_v well_o get_v it_o prohibit_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o blab_n be_v to_o bid_v she_o keep_v counsel_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n still_o to_o affect_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o interdict_v and_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a the_o interdiction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v inflame_v in_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o accomplish_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o our_o freewill_n shall_v be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o revive_n and_o increase_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v curb_v and_o check_v but_o we_o will_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v every_o body_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n satan_n come_v to_o they_o what_o have_v god_n make_v you_o to_o live_v as_o slave_n under_o government_n do_v he_o keep_v you_o under_o the_o rod_n do_v he_o keep_v you_o within_o the_o pale_a have_v he_o forbid_v you_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o one_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o to_o be_v make_v boy_n and_o child_n to_o be_v under_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o be_v under_o a_o tutor_n &_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n well_o and_o good_a but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o he_o have_v make_v they_o under_o a_o law_n and_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n still_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o hinder_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o he_o get_v hell_n for_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n this_o poison_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n revive_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beat_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o say_v and_o confess_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o it_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v i_o not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o will_n which_o be_v base_a and_o corrupt_a but_o after_o thy_o will_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o say_v thus_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o man_n self_n it_o seek_v itself_o and_o see_v he_o can_v please_v god_n norman_n he_o will_v please_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v delight_v thy_o own_o soul_n care_v not_o what_o other_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v or_o think_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v
the_o earthly_a now_o because_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o not_o understand_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n part_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v it_o shall_v but_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v express_v myself_o in_o clear_a and_o fair_a term_n use_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o memorable_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n still_o to_o open_v itself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o explanation_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n place_n to_o speak_v in_o high_a term_n in_o such_o phrase_n as_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o some_o high_a strain_n of_o language_n they_o must_v descend_v again_o as_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o high_a thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o divinity_n they_o must_v descend_v again_o to_o mean_a speech_n to_o those_o phrase_n and_o term_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o preach_v and_o teach_v be_v make_v for_o a_o certain_a commutation_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o change_n of_o mind_n for_o by_o teach_v the_o scholar_n be_v make_v the_o master_n and_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o master_n as_o one_o say_v of_o another_o man_n book_n that_o he_o read_v he_o say_v he_o be_v become_v the_o man_n himself_o who_o book_n he_o have_v read_v therefore_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o aug._n aug._n but_o a_o mingle_n and_o mix_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n together_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v if_o i_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o i_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o have_v say_v little_a i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a because_o another_o man_n know_v that_o which_o i_o know_v and_o another_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o i_o the_o philosopher_n compare_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o scholar_n they_o liken_v to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o scholar_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o master_n much_o more_o it_o be_v much_o more_o lively_a in_o art_n then_o in_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n 4.19_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o he_o use_v that_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o evidence_n of_o language_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v flow_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o intelligence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o better_a he_o use_v this_o word_n here_o brethren_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_n as_o if_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o along_o &_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o familiar_a sweet_a speak_v not_o as_o a_o high_a commander_n to_o his_o soldier_n nor_o as_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o his_o subject_n nor_o as_o the_o great_a god_n to_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o voice_n but_o say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v any_o more_o but_o moses_n lest_o we_o die_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n brethren_n fellow-soldier_n fellow_n scholar_n you_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n come_v along_o and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v herein_o i_o express_v myself_o when_o i_o say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o expound_v himself_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v lib._n 6._o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la lit_fw-fr cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n transgress_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v for_o he_o there_o the_o bless_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o defile_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a the_o element_n of_o water_n come_v once_o through_o it_o and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o goodly_a stately_a palace_n all_o the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o the_o fair_a grove_n and_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o the_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o so_o pure_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o evil_a thing_n to_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o action_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o taint_a blood_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherein_o all_o these_o evil_a imagination_n nestle_v and_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o impure_a blood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n which_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v never_o suffer_v this_o corrupt_a blood_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corruption_n but_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o he_o shall_v annihilate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o for_o ever_o but_o here_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n except_v against_o we_o as_o first_o objection_n 3_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o how_o be_v the_o saint_n say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o how_o have_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n &_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v heir_n and_o coheir_n and_o fellow-heyre_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o never_o see_v death_n and_o corruption_n not_o that_o corruption_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v flesh_n and_o
we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n although_o we_o must_v study_v holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o we_o must_v abhor_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o frail_a in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o miserable_a wretch_n we_o have_v two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n with_o my_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o conculde_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o god_n the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o conqueror_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v this_o that_o arm_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o play_v the_o thief_n and_o rob_v and_o oppress_v and_o play_v his_o tragical_a part_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v one_o mite_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n and_z scribes_z thought_n christ_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o put_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n 23.42_o luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n since_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v since_o we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o conquest_n impart_v to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o not_o full_o to_o overcome_v yet_o to_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o be_v account_v conqueror_n though_o we_o be_v but_o coward_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o imputation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n have_v conclude_v all_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o necessary_a line_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o indeed_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o gracious_a as_o this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o such_o enemy_n too_o as_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n this_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o in_o sight_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o domineer_v nor_o nothing_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o conquer_v these_o miscreant_n that_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o every_o petty_a benefit_n what_o great_a reason_n can_v i_o have_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o chief_a and_o main_a benefit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o this_o victory_n thank_v god_n say_v st._n bernard_n thank_v not_o thy_o self_n bern._n st._n bern._n thank_v not_o saint_n thank_v not_o angel_n thank_v not_o preparatory_a work_n thank_v not_o foresee_v merit_n thank_v nothing_o else_o but_o let_v the_o praise_n rest_n whole_o and_o total_o in_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o follow_v most_o natural_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o premise_n he_o that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v argue_v well_o and_o prove_v the_o matter_n he_o discourse_v of_o he_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o falsarie_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o a_o man_n will_v ground_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o argue_v also_o weakness_n in_o he_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v persuade_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v without_o due_a confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v argue_v therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v in_o as_o a_o excellent_a orator_n to_o conclude_v not_o upon_o poor_a ground_n nor_o upon_o weak_a evidence_n but_o upon_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o powerful_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o else_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a but_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v drive_v this_o doctrine_n home_o when_o he_o have_v so_o beat_v it_o into_o they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n leave_v to_o any_o gainsayer_n or_o contradictor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n if_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o of_o that_o glorious_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o force_n of_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o firm_a and_o main_a precedent_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n before_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a discourser_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o auditory_a upon_o any_o trivial_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o settle_v the_o understanding_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o strong_a and_o puissant_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v forth_o conclusion_n for_o he_o must_v first_o move_v a_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o draw_v his_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v always_o pliable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o understanding_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o demonstration_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o understanding_n give_v demonstrative_a cause_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o no_o man_n can_v contradict_v he_o in_o now_o that_o be_v do_v he_o close_v with_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o bring_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o be_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o palpable_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o one_o time_n to_o come_v with_o their_o head_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o
separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n if_o we_o can_v but_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v this_o text_n for_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o then_o how_o the_o word_n prove_v and_o argue_v for_o if_o we_o find_v once_o but_o the_o true_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o perfect_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o first_o then_o the_o church_n have_v take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o montanist_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o marcionits_n which_o out_o of_o these_o word_n have_v gather_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o baptise_v of_o young_a christian_n and_o they_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o then_o they_o baptize_v none_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o by_o any_o casualty_n which_o have_v intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v easter_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_n and_o appoint_v some_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o and_o then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o stage-playing_a they_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n or_o the_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o form_n or_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o the_o substitute_n or_o appoint_a friend_n be_v to_o go_v under_o the_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o question_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v usual_o make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o say_v yea_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o party_n be_v to_o answer_v affirmative_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o that_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v chrysost_n chrysost_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o too_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v laugh_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o that_o out_o of_o man_n folly_n god_n can_v ordain_v strength_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v descend_v to_o such_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a fantasy_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v help_v by_o another_o prayer_n but_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o it_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v neither_o beside_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o all_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v personal_a for_o one_o for_o he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v baptize_v for_o another_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o church_n mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n think_v that_o when_o any_o that_o intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o due_a time_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v but_o these_o be_v but_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v not_o to_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v this_o error_n in_o the_o corinthian_n or_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o foolish_a man_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o foolish_a action_n have_v no_o probation_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v curious_a to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o lesser_a matter_n as_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o he_o particular_o reprove_v they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rebuke_v this_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o gangrene_n of_o error_n to_o eat_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v extant_a there_o nor_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o such_o a_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o corinth_n therefore_o we_o reject_v the_o exposition_n although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o out_o of_o their_o common_a abuse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o good_a use_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o our_o divine_n do_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o err_v who_o they_o say_v after_o his_o death_n live_v and_o be_v see_v again_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o story_n of_o epimenides_n he_o that_o sleep_v so_o many_o year_n and_o revive_v again_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n he_o draw_v something_o indeed_o from_o menander_n and_o from_o epimenides_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o common_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n almost_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v good_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o call_v for_o baptism_n for_o they_o think_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v baptism_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o if_o they_o than_o fall_v into_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o by_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v make_v defiance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o fall_v back_o and_o relapse_v into_o sin_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o entangle_v with_o they_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o unless_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o damnation_n they_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v past_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n subdue_v our_o affection_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o past_a but_o they_o imagine_v that_o old_a age_n will_v bring_v a_o cessation_n and_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o offence_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v better_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o more_o quietness_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n therefore_o they_o defer_v baptism_n to_o their_o last_o age_n and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o error_n we_o see_v what_o great_a man_n live_v as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v high_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v home_o but_o he_o be_v
intercept_v by_o death_n austin_n austin_n and_o nebridius_fw-la s._n augustine_n great_a friend_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o his_o man_n estate_n this_o error_n god_n confute_v by_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o other_o great_a spirit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o put_v off_o god_n and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o time_n but_o have_v a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o no_o time_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n he_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o he_o go_v away_o unbaptise_v yet_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o heart_n yield_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n his_o argument_n follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v so_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o constraint_n put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o main_a frustration_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o these_o man_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o be_v overgo_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n as_o that_o they_o look_v every_o hour_n for_o death_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o life_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n this_o sound_v somewhat_o like_o a_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v condemn_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n own_o soul_n to_o tempt_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sacrament_n that_o shall_v be_v embrace_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n to_o refuse_v it_o when_o god_n offer_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v thankful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v confute_v this_o error_n as_o the_o former_a and_o not_o have_v suffer_v the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tardy_a in_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o as_o i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o prove_v the_o strong_a but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o in_o extremity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o do_v a_o action_n that_o therefore_o that_o action_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o amazement_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o weak_a stay_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o strong_a conclusion_n the_o three_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v dead_a work_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n christ_n include_v in_o that_o speech_n both_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n speak_v of_o natural_a death_n in_o another_o place_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o they_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a baptism_n that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o belong_v to_o some_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o corporal_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a be_v allegorical_a which_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n mind_n for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o trifle_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o argument_n direct_o to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o have_v many_o great_a and_o substantial_a follower_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o have_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n aquinas_n calvin_n and_o many_o other_o great_a divine_n for_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o look_v in_o rom._n 6.4.5_o 6.4.5_o rom._n 6.4.5_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n baptism_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o profess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v that_o he_o will_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o will_n to_o worldly_a affection_n which_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o like_n to_o they_o but_o utter_o abhor_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a christ_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o behold_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1.18_o apoc._n 1.18_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o unto_o god_n chrysostome_n prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n or_o to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o although_o we_o think_v it_o easy_o yet_o he_o intimate_v that_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v easy_a be_v hard_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v more_o hard_a
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
cast_v among_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v favour_v his_o cause_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o shrink_v when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n come_v near_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o no._n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v this_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o offer_v his_o life_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v throw_v unto_o they_o and_o compel_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n so_o calvin_n luther_n and_o beza_n be_v indifferent_a but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n direct_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o lion_n such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n be_v expose_v unto_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o try_v his_o prowess_n and_o valour_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o authority_n and_o gift_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n cyrill_n tertullian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n do_v warrant_v to_o we_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o beastly_a man_n man_n of_o beastly_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v forget_v that_o lenity_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o christ_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o ill_a or_o a_o rail_a word_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a word_n give_v to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o call_v he_o beast_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o math_n 5.22_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n speak_v far_o more_o moderate_o and_o modest_o than_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n for_o to_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n be_v still_o to_o call_v he_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a but_o still_o when_o one_o be_v call_v fool_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n call_v a_o man_n beast_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o latitude_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o more_o base_a and_o degenerate_a creature_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n and_o discourse_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n not_o of_o that_o magisteriall_a reproof_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o every_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v alike_o a_o private_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nor_o every_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n put_v in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o a_o great_a therefore_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o exposition_n if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o people_n when_o a_o man_n transcend_v other_o in_o brutishness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o a_o base_a conversation_n they_o say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v leave_v humanity_n and_o be_v turn_v beast_n for_o it_o be_v man_n carriage_n and_o condition_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v this_o peculiar_a phrase_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 56.10_o isa_n 56.10_o isa_n 56._o of_o prophet_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o preach_v for_o gain_v he_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o former_a concupiscence_n and_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v all_o holy_a thing_n 7.6_o math._n 7.6_o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o doggish_a man_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o unicorn_n from_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v nero_n 4.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n nero_n 13.32_o luke_n 13.32_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v it_o any_o further_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n which_o chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o he_o fall_v to_o brutish_a condition_n but_o repute_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n among_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o beast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o devil_n in_o the_o fashion_n and_o habit_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o man_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 8._o 8._o joh._n 8._o of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n of_o a_o genealogy_n of_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o absurd_a condition_n of_o man_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n man_n that_o have_v no_o nature_n in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o common_a strain_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o beast_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o so_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n of_o brutish_a nature_n man_n that_o can_v be_v contampr_v with_o at_o all_o man_n of_o no_o society_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mercy_n in_o they_o than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o must_v be_v let_v go_v to_o their_o fury_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v what_o mischief_n it_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o respect_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n we_o see_v what_o base_a dejection_n sin_n have_v bring_v on_o we_o we_o that_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n use_v as_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o we_o be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 59.20_o psal_n 59.20_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o it_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 3.21_o gen._n 3.21_o and_o as_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n so_o god_n clad_v he_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n our_o first_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n for_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v beast_n so_o god_n give_v they_o a_o outward_a habit_n and_o vesture_n to_o show_v they_o what_o inward_o they_o be_v become_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o
renew_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v our_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o flesh_n shall_v speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o shall_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o full_a swing_n after_o its_o own_o impiety_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o never_o leave_v sin_v till_o at_o last_o it_o sink_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o pit_n close_v her_o mouth_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wary_a in_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o they_o be_v naught_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n except_o it_o be_v in_o good_a except_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a path_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o all_o age_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o woman_n have_v pranck_v themselves_o in_o pride_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n shall_v do_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o drunkenness_n have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n heretofore_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v hunt_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v our_o ancient_n in_o ill_a custom_n except_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o perish_v in_o those_o ill_a custom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o ancient_a stale_a sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a necessary_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o supporter_n of_o our_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o two_o prop_n eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v to_o supply_v the_o dryer_n and_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v to_o moisten_v to_o be_v a_o coach_n and_o conveyance_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o cool_a and_o refrigeration_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n have_v set_v his_o blessing_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o fifty_o in_o some_o long_o by_o many_o year_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o far_o as_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o function_n and_o calling_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o feeder_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o live_v but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v here_o intend_v and_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o eat_v to_o surfeit_v let_v we_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n to_o study_v these_o thing_n only_o for_o satiety_n and_o gurmandize_v and_o that_o fullness_n that_o may_v confound_v nature_n and_o drown_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v here_o let_v we_o eat_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v over-eate_a let_v we_o drink_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v drown_v our_o understanding_n in_o drink_n when_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moderate_o they_o can_v eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v but_o as_o monster_n they_o can_v drink_v as_o moderate_v man_n drink_v but_o as_o sponge_n that_o devour_v all_o within_o their_o compass_n that_o their_o body_n many_o time_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ballast_n that_o the_o whole_a ship_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o the_o harbour_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o brutish_a eat_n and_o drink_v savour_v of_o bestiality_n eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a felicity_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v well_o some_o man_n be_v like_o beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o give_v they_o a_o little_a fodder_n they_o will_v lie_v slumber_v and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v no_o further_o care_n such_o be_v those_o people_n tertul._n psal_n 17.14_o tertul._n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n as_o tertullian_n right_o describe_v they_o their_o stomach_n be_v their_o altar_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n their_o priest_n be_v their_o cook_n their_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o their_o meat_n their_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o sauce_n their_o kitchen_n be_v their_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o aculiculus_n the_o most_o filthy_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n be_v their_o great_a and_o admire_a idol_n as_o the_o same_o father_n go_v on_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thy_o faith_n be_v boil_v in_o the_o kitchen_n thy_o charity_n be_v in_o thy_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n thy_o hope_n be_v in_o those_o divers_a dish_n bring_v to_o thy_o table_n thus_o tertullian_n have_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o brutish_a man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o place_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o make_v themselves_o bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o unreasonable_a brutish_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o one_o great_a king_n among_o they_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n this_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v aristotle_n tully_n aristotle_n which_o as_o tully_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aristotle_n what_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o can_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o bruit_n beast_n to_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o have_v eat_v but_o that_o i_o have_v consume_v and_o drive_v into_o my_o paunch_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o i_o have_v and_o no_o possession_n else_o but_o christian_n have_v another_o language_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o have_v get_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o when_o our_o life_n leave_v we_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o those_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o seduce_a nature_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dregs_n miserable_a poor_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o further_a aim_n and_o intent_n than_o these_o transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o phil._n 3.18_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a another_o of_o they_o say_v eat_v drink_n and_o play_v for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n horacâ—_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mâ—rtem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la horacâ—_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v another_o come_v in_o with_o his_o vie_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n indeed_o may_v rise_v and_o set_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o our_o night_n come_v once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o sleep_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o we_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o we_o another_o of_o they_o say_v we_o must_v ease_v our_o youth_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flower_n because_o it_o run_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o another_o say_v use_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o they_o will_v come_v again_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o after_o thou_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v they_o thus_o this_o beastly_a congregation_n of_o brutish_a swinish_a people_n they_o apprehend_v with_o the_o great_a industry_n that_o can_v be_v these_o vile_a pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n consist_v in_o the_o palate_n in_o consume_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v according_a as_o this_o wicked_a crew_n which_o the_o apostle_n
can_v rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o action_n so_o these_o infernal_a sleep_n these_o sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o give_v a_o certain_a evident_a prognostication_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o damn_v in_o hell_n they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 5._o psal_n 76_o 5._o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sleep_n to_o hell_n where_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o a_o refresh_a and_o refection_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o continual_a terror_n with_o ghastly_a dream_n and_o apparition_n that_o they_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v any_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o that_o fearful_a manner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infernal_a sleep_n shall_v work_v we_o from_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v awake_v from_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o in_o a_o lethargy_n even_o in_o death_n and_o extreme_o unable_a for_o any_o live_a action_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v for_o many_o plain_a reason_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o first_o as_o when_o sleep_n be_v on_o man_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o say_v many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o so_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o be_v sin_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o 22.34_o luk_n 22.34_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v second_o sleep_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o any_o danger_n he_o that_o lie_v sleep_v can_v defend_v himself_o the_o least_o child_n that_o come_v may_v cut_v his_o threat_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n that_o on_o every_o side_n wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o constitution_n in_o danger_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o he_o the_o least_o spider_n that_o be_v may_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o poison_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expose_v to_o danger_n as_o a_o sleep_a man_n much_o more_o as_o a_o sleep_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a but_o where_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o weather_n which_o loss_n the_o ship_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o he_o be_v asleep_a there_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v not_o shake_v over_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v danger_n dog_n he_o and_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o strike_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n three_o sleep_n and_o sin_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o signification_n of_o life_n a_o sleeper_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o a_o little_a breathe_n and_o a_o few_o wild_a affection_n in_o rage_a dream_n and_o deep_a fantasy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o work_n be_v ungodly_a his_o example_n every_o where_o detestable_a himself_o odious_a to_o god_n odious_a to_o man_n odious_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a comparison_n to_o describe_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o be_v sin_n than_o sleep_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sleep_n but_o a_o drunken_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o that_o for_o the_o sleep_n natural_a be_v far_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n it_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a touch_n and_o tincture_n behind_o it_o but_o those_o fall_v and_o mischief_n that_o a_o drunkard_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o they_o stick_v to_o he_o many_o day_n after_o and_o that_o facility_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o rise_v from_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o sinner_n except_o the_o lord_n work_v wondrous_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o work_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5.14_o ephes_n 5.14_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a bestir_v thyself_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v quest_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o convert_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o recover_v thyself_o again_o to_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o thy_o former_a action_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o waken_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o sleep_n and_o into_o sin_n so_o to_o awaken_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v very_o no_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v waken_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n until_o god_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o that_o give_v the_o sleep_n natural_a so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o wake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o live_a action_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sleep_v be_v in_o another_o element_n in_o another_o world_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n that_o be_v asleep_a say_v pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n and_o certain_o every_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o watch_v and_o therefore_o sleep_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o die_v it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v therefore_o the_o same_o poet_n well_o signify_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glimmer_a he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o man_n wake_v and_o also_o of_o his_o sleep_n for_o they_o make_v mercury_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a rod_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o jupiter_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v asleep_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o waken_v other_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o will_v â—l_n hom._n ult_n â—l_n as_o homer_n homer_n homer_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o little_a learning_n they_o have_v in_o divinity_n be_v this_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o mercury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a god_n among_o they_o when_o he_o will_v to_o give_v change_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o no_o not_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o waken_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o must_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o great_a god_n that_o permit_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o fall_v asleep_a but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o awaken_v he_o again_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n the_o first_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n and_o then_o with_o certain_a pinch_n and_o last_o with_o high_a clamour_n and_o cry_n the_o voice_n be_v as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o samuel_n when_o samuel_n be_v asleep_a 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n whereupon_o samuel_n rise_v and_o go_v to_o ely_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o slumber_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n rouse_v he_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n that_o have_v tender_a heart_n and_o flexible_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v home_o such_o a_o man_n be_v david_n who_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 13.14_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o wax_v flexible_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n second_o another_o
he_o must_v stand_v up_o and_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v true_a say_v s._n austin_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v rouse_v and_o waken_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a thou_o be_v rub_v thy_o eye_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o quite_o overcome_v and_o master_v thy_o sleep_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o shake_v off_o all_o this_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o so_o to_o awaken_v as_o christ_n awaken_v from_o death_n he_o once_o leave_v the_o grave_n never_o to_o return_v and_o come_v there_o any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o god_n then_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v just_o when_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o drowsiness_n remain_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o sleepy_a creature_n that_o rise_v in_o their_o sleep_n and_o go_v about_o their_o business_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o know_v not_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kell_n or_o skin_n want_v in_o the_o brain_n wherein_o memory_n shall_v be_v retentive_a therefore_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n but_o god_n will_v have_v man_n so_o waken_v as_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o portion_n of_o this_o drowsiness_n rest_n in_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v much_o sleep_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o be_v most_o watchful_a there_o be_v infinite_a heaviness_n and_o slumber_n wait_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v in_o his_o child_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o part_n that_o they_o now_o speak_v well_o anon_o they_o do_v ill_o many_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o pity_n to_o the_o poor_a nor_o exercise_v charity_n where_o they_o see_v occasion_n these_o man_n be_v awake_v and_o they_o be_v do_v and_o stir_v but_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o when_o once_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o way_n and_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n of_o life_n put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v then_o all_o for_o action_n and_o for_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n and_o sin_v not_o here_o the_o apostle_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o wake_v where_o first_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o foolish_a and_o idle_a speech_n and_o communication_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o idle_a discourse_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o inherent_a habit_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o plague_n that_o cause_v evil_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n and_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pestilent_a serpent_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o breed_v monstrous_a opinion_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o breed_v all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o other_o mother_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v those_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o base_a manner_n they_o be_v give_v over_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n a_o wicked_a life_n be_v a_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o come_v nothing_o but_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o froth_n aâ—g_v aâ—g_v and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v well_o a_o man_n have_v knowledge_n once_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v retain_v his_o knowledge_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o from_o a_o stubbornness_n of_o mind_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v that_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a take_v the_o talon_n from_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.28_o mat._n 25.28_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n 6.23_o matth._n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n in_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a sentence_n let_v we_o all_o tremble_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o it_o for_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o keep_v a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o bad_a life_n it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a therefore_o sin_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v all_o this_o false_a and_o idle_a communication_n that_o there_o be_v this_o base_a conversation_n these_o evil_a speech_n these_o distrustful_a language_n concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o inveterate_a sinfulness_n if_o god_n punish_v man_n with_o giddiness_n of_o brain_n and_o blind_v their_o understanding_n that_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a stroke_n yet_o this_o come_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o join_v both_o together_o and_o enjoin_v they_o say_v sin_n not_o but_o how_o say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n not_o ob._n ob._n do_v he_o not_o know_v they_o be_v man_n will_v he_o have_v they_o of_o angelical_a nature_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o that_o be_v apostle_n 1.8_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o the_o physician_n require_v of_o his_o patient_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v disease_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v such_o a_o herb_n from_o the_o east-indies_n to_o cure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trouble_n and_o delusion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o desperate_a therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v sin_n not_o why_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n must_v pray_v as_o due_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n they_o follow_v both_o as_o necessary_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o benefit_n can_v do_v answ_n but_o to_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o these_o sense_n chief_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o study_n sin_n that_o hunt_v after_o sin_n that_o seek_v it_o many_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o careful_a mind_n to_o serve_v satan_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o infirmity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o study_v for_o it_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n so_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n because_o they_o premise_v it_o not_o before_o hand_n and_o they_o call_v themselves_o to_o account_n and_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o after_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n can_v devise_v that_o punishment_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v inflict_v upon_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o his_o own_o executioner_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v his_o head_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v nor_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o as_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n say_v if_o thy_o sin_n please_v thou_o not_o it_o shall_v never_o hurâ—_n thou_o last_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o sin_n to_o desperation_n thaâ—_n care_v not_o for_o pardon_v that_o disclaim_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v like_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o will_v none_o of_o god_n compassion_n that_o reject_v his_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v thus_o
a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
we_o see_v in_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v raze_v sometime_o there_o will_v be_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o finger_n leave_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o picture_n deface_v some_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o glorious_a picture_n of_o beauty_n be_v altogether_o soil_v and_o over-rased_n put_v out_o and_o besmear_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o spark_n and_o some_o lineament_n as_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o arm_n remain_v this_o now_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heavenly_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o deface_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a now_o wherein_o stand_v this_o image_n you_o know_v by_o experience_n wherein_o it_o be_v even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o labour_a for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n in_o our_o decline_a &_o wither_v away_o and_o in_o our_o die_n at_o length_n and_o our_o rot_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o fair_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n must_v needs_o confess_v thus_o much_o that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o baseness_n a_o ugly_a physiognomy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n have_v engrave_v upon_o our_o sinful_a nature_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o image_n for_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o as_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o another_o image_n that_o shall_v rectify_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n that_o go_v and_o decline_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o sickness_n to_o sickness_n but_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o image_n therefore_o of_o the_o heavenly_a must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a quality_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a natural_a birth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o regeneration_n if_o the_o one_o be_v 〈…〉_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o other_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o high_a supernatural_a ability_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o sickness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o health_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o death_n the_o other_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o these_o image_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o vain_a imaginary_a picture_n but_o real_a impression_n thing_n that_o be_v true_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o so_o seat_v as_o never_o after_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o remove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v once_o changeable_a for_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o set_v it_o again_o and_o to_o imprint_v it_o on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v never_o remove_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v from_o his_o follower_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v it_o as_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n twice_o over_o first_o the_o lord_n give_v one_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n cast_v down_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o break_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o second_o table_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o alter_v nor_o break_v and_o deface_v so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o be_v make_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n upon_o the_o people_n idolatry_n upon_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o image_n upon_o man_n again_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o second_o writing_n of_o the_o table_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o second_o time_n then_o god_n will_v write_v no_o more_o for_o there_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o beauty_n and_o vigour_n of_o that_o face_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fade_n but_o it_o bring_v itself_o and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o to_o perfection_n certainty_n 4._o the_o certainty_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v improbable_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n impossible_a even_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v rather_o say_v because_o i_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n sicut_fw-la as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o one_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a argue_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o even_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o to_o reason_n against_o reason_n for_o it_o utter_o non-plusseth_a all_o reason_n to_o say_v a_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v become_v heavenly_a that_o it_o shall_v change_v the_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v gold_n of_o dirt_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a as_o sure_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v of_o that_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o previall_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a every_o man_n in_o his_o continual_a groan_v and_o clamour_n testify_v to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o his_o burden_n and_o god_n know_v our_o burden_n how_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defection_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v we_o a_o thousand_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o instead_o of_o one_o and_o therefore_o this_o experience_n of_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v by_o adam_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n will_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o be_v dependent_a each_o upon_o other_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o a_o better_a world_n a_o man_n die_v here_o that_o he_o may_v live_v hereafter_o a_o man_n be_v miserable_a here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a hereafter_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a hereafter_o the_o thing_n here_o be_v seal_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o better_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v sicut_fw-la as_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v the_o one_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o semblance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a figure_n and_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o carry_v the_o badge_n of_o adam_n mortal_a flesh_n so_o we_o shall_v carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n mortal_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v still_o by_o contrary_n as_o in_o that_o sweet_a example_n 11._o john_n 11._o joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n god_n will_v not_o work_v but_o by_o a_o clean_a contradiction_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a they_o send_v to_o christ_n lord_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a the_o lord_n hear_v it_o let_v he_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o die_v too_o he_o stay_v the_o long_a he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o next_o news_n be_v bring_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n prevent_v the_o news_n and_o say_v lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n when_o
they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o there_o without_o some_o change_n of_o body_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o though_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v translate_v and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o how_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o shall_v work_v they_o thorough_o to_o perfection_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o sit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o make_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o slave_n of_o misery_n shall_v make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o bless_a condition_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n by_o the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o general_a but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yet_o not_o all_o sinner_n but_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o convert_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o man_n must_v once_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o and_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o truth_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o million_o that_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o yea_o a_o whole_a world_n the_o world_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v translate_v after_o another_o manner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o resurrection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o indeed_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n so_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o understand_v how_o they_o that_o live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v privilege_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o sleep_v least_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o account_v he_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n the_o happy_a we_o esteem_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o stay_v the_o short_a time_n in_o death_n how_o therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a from_o our_o sense_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o tell_v it_o again_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o common_a path_n that_o we_o go_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v death_n as_o we_o do_v nor_o to_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o nature_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o death_n be_v to_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o body_n have_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v under_o ground_n to_o rise_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a mystery_n which_o be_v of_o all_o most_o strange_a for_o suppose_v a_o child_n that_o be_v both_o new_a bear_v and_o new_o inter_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v die_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o the_o resurrection_n these_o must_v now_o rise_v very_o raw_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o change_n than_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o body_n that_o be_v so_o new_o inter_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a one_o it_o be_v past_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o effect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o live_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v and_o deem_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v partly_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o partly_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o hand_n glorious_a upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a decree_n and_o course_n of_o die_v and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n that_o former_o he_o have_v say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_n and_o say_v against_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o they_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n as_o we_o be_v and_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o long_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v therefore_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o incorruption_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v at_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o nay_o say_v he_o god_n have_v provide_v another_o way_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o mutation_n and_o change_n so_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o corrupt_v than_o we_o because_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o that_o their_o corruption_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o wrought_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a fire_n to_o purify_v the_o element_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v so_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o fire_n a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o purge_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a transgression_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o work_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o our_o death_n which_o
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o thunder_n to_o crack_v about_o in_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o air_n to_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o over_o the_o one_o hemisphere_n but_o over_o the_o other_o also_o where_o our_o antipode_n lie_v bury_v and_o do_v look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o although_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n as_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n also_o 10.2_o numb_a 10.2_o the_o convocate_a of_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n although_o these_o thing_n lead_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o he_o although_o not_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n trumpet_n be_v of_o but_o shall_v be_v a_o trumpet_n make_v after_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o father_n most_o of_o they_o go_v another_o way_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o prince_n have_v their_o trumpet_n go_v before_o they_o to_o signify_v their_o come_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o great_a king_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v all_o together_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v think_v that_o from_o the_o top_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v sit_v to_o judge_v which_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o that_o space_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o all_o that_o space_n of_o the_o air_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o trumpet_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o trumpet_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v first_o a_o trumpet_n for_o counsel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 10._o 10.2_o numb_a 10.2_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n wherewith_o they_o may_v call_v the_o people_n together_o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o blow_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o elder_n shall_v sit_v in_o counsel_n about_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a concernment_n about_o the_o army_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o one_o trumpet_n sound_v single_a it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v another_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o danger_n as_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a mischief_n any_o sedition_n or_o uproar_n in_o the_o tent_n or_o when_o the_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o plague_n or_o sudden_a judgement_n then_o both_o the_o trumpet_n the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sound_v and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o run_v together_o at_o that_o common_a calamity_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o any_o of_o the_o tent_n both_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o banquet_v or_o of_o feast_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n especial_o in_o which_o month_n 10._o ver._n 10._o one_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n there_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiration_n in_o the_o same_o month_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n that_o they_o have_v throughout_o the_o year_n they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v now_o in_o a_o plain_a tune_n or_o plain_a accent_n the_o four_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o removeall_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n for_o always_o when_o the_o tent_n be_v to_o remove_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 6._o verse_n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o quarter_n of_o judah_n rose_n and_o march_v forward_o at_o the_o second_o sound_n the_o quarter_n of_o ephraim_n at_o the_o three_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o quarter_n of_o dan_n remove_v and_o so_o these_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v not_o with_o a_o plain_a tone_n with_o a_o common_a accent_n but_o with_o a_o descant_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o word_n tarantara_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v derive_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n turn_v those_o place_n tantararizabitis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v descant_n and_o division_n and_o flexure_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n 6.2_o matth._n 6.2_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6._o when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n blow_v not_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v make_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v arrogant_a and_o vainglorious_a of_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o do_v thy_o alm_n in_o secret_a let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a acception_n and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o word_n here_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 58.1_o isay_n 58.1_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n we_o read_v of_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isai_n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o speak_v aloud_o tell_v jacob_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o judah_n of_o her_o transgression_n this_o be_v that_o trumpet_n which_o have_v blow_v ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v blow_v till_o his_o descension_n again_o from_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o trump_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o this_o one_o trumpet_n which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o counsel_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o counsel_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o saint_n about_o the_o eternal_a doom_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v counsel_v of_o he_o before_o and_o he_o know_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v act_v now_o as_o the_o counsel_n that_o a_o king_n give_v for_o war_n or_o other_o intendment_n which_o way_n he_o may_v best_o invade_v the_o enemy_n and_o which_o way_n he_o may_v best_o work_v his_o own_o design_n and_o so_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n now_o the_o army_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v summon_v every_o where_o by_o his_o mighty_a command_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o choose_a and_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o shall_v collect_v by_o his_o power_n the_o reprobate_n to_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v doom_n those_o his_o enemy_n 19.27_o luke_n 19.27_o bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n before_o i_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o here_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o feast_v too_o for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o
god_n almighty_n to_o work_v our_o incorruption_n to_o be_v not_o a_o incorruption_n to_o misery_n but_o to_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o tormenle_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n think_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o live_v and_o repent_v they_o again_o they_o will_v regain_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v the_o time_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o employ_v as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v make_v master_n of_o heaven_n and_o possessor_n thereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v we_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n still_o use_v the_o we_o although_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a change_n by_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o partly_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n because_o of_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o every_o man_n may_v say_v we_o every_o man_n may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n with_o he_o we_o have_v all_o one_o head_n and_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o think_v the_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v and_o he_o prepare_v himself_o every_o where_n he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o think_v that_o may_v have_v be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o now_o this_o change_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n mutable_a to_o immutability_n that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o variety_n seven_o year_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o in_o the_o best_a life_n in_o the_o world_n more_o year_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v glory_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v misery_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o include_v all_o and_o to_o the_o sweet_a metaphor_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v put_v on_o but_o i_o must_v reserve_v it_o till_o the_o next_o time_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o speech_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n reason_n 5._o part._n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o former_a change_n &_o mutation_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o the_o saint_n especial_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o change_n as_o be_v make_v from_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o from_o corrupt_a to_o be_v incorrupt_a although_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o for_o their_o great_a ignominy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a immortality_n and_o a_o true_a incorruption_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o as_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a and_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o sanctify_a company_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o must_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o be_v all_o change_v and_o they_o must_v be_v change_v present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o make_v no_o repetition_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o need_v we_o be_v change_v we_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o this_o body_n we_o desire_v supervestiri_a to_o be_v over-clad_a rather_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a then_o to_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o for_o he_o come_v to_o we_o by_o death_n but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o he_o still_o without_o death_n therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o part_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tainture_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o mutability_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o it_o be_v reform_v till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ground_n until_o then_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n so_o here_o he_o say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o resolution_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v then_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o glorious_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v that_o glorious_a say_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o also_o fetch_v some_o ground_n and_o help_v beside_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o happy_a word_n that_o glorious_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o isay_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n think_v or_o by_o hosea_n as_o some_o other_o think_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o trophy_n over_o death_n and_o consequent_o over_o hell_n over_o sin_n over_o sickness_n over_o all_o infirmity_n and_o discontent_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o more_o swallow_v up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v confound_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o perish_v with_o it_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o complete_a victory_n as_o that_o look_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o glory_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o distemper_n and_o accident_n whereto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a time_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n then_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v now_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o then_o which_o be_v now_o but_o expect_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v
in_o his_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o his_o prowess_n be_v out_v both_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o he_o or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o state_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conspirator_n a_o sort_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n that_o shall_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o counsel-chamber_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o smile_n of_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n constant_a but_o still_o she_o fly_v move_v and_o change_v her_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o boast_n or_o brag_v in_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a conquest_n which_o have_v make_v the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o they_o have_v prosper_v a_o while_n for_o fear_n of_o cross_a blow_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o honour_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n to_o live_v in_o monastery_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o foul_a end_n after_o such_o goodly_a and_o fair_a proceed_n but_o in_o this_o case_n in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n to_o be_v fear_v janus_n temple_n be_v shut_v for_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o tutor_n of_o their_o city_n which_o they_o call_v janus_n which_o have_v in_o rome_n a_o great_a temple_n the_o door_n whereof_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o war_n for_o 800._o year_n together_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o door_n of_o janus_n temple_n be_v but_o thrice_o shut_v they_o be_v always_o open_a to_o show_v that_o the_o war_n be_v open_a and_o therefore_o they_o give_v their_o god_n leave_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o or_o else_o they_o think_v his_o arm_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o power_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o aid_n see_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o the_o war_n be_v cease_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o he_o then_o now_o this_o temple_n i_o say_v for_o 800._o year_n be_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o three_o time_n shut_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tytus_fw-la maneus_fw-la as_o tytus_fw-la livius_n say_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n and_o three_o by_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o cessation_n of_o war_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v open_v it_o shall_v be_v shut_v for_o everlasting_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o shall_v live_v secure_a for_o ever_o plutarch_n say_v when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cheronia_n he_o write_v to_o archimedes_n and_o he_o use_v lofty_a speech_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n archimedes_n reply_n to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o this_o sir_n say_v he_o you_o write_v stately_a to_o i_o in_o high_a term_n and_o i_o partly_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o measure_v your_o own_o shadow_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o no_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o your_o victory_n you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o man_n then_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n about_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o worldly_a thing_n chance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o variable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v begin_v or_o how_o he_o shall_v end_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v make_v our_o shadow_n great_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v our_o person_n more_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 15.44_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n the_o victory_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o victory_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n get_v that_o his_o shadow_n be_v no_o big_a than_o before_o but_o this_o victory_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v before_o no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o dishonourable_a or_o a_o strong_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o order_n oâ—der_n oâ—der_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o he_o insult_v over_o death_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o much_o see_v death_n shall_v conquer_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o idle_a imagination_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o insult_v as_o i_o do_v i_o know_v when_o that_o bless_a time_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n against_o we_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o death_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n for_o why_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n must_v needs_o cease_v for_o the_o work_n end_v the_o wage_n must_v needs_o end_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n not_o by_o constraint_n not_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ducture_n of_o his_o own_o free-spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v he_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v before_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o true_a that_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n then_o leave_v therefore_o we_o may_v boast_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o perfect_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n therefore_o
as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o account_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o still_o we_o be_v foolish_a to_o make_v any_o insultation_n over_o death_n for_o death_n will_v triumph_v over_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o contradict_v we_o sin_n will_v be_v but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o other_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o by_o his_o gracious_a conversation_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o enemy_n but_o the_o field_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n be_v thank_v which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v victory_n part_n division_n of_o the_o text_n into_o 5._o part_n a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o these_o fierce_a enemy_n second_o whence_o this_o victory_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n four_o the_o mean_n through_o who_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n require_v thankfulness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o glorifi_v we_o he_o give_v conquest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n describe_v the_o adversary_n extinct_a and_o vanquish_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sting_n be_v diverse_o translate_v by_o interpreter_n some_o call_v it_o morsum_fw-la the_o bite_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o poyson_v and_o infect_v and_o kill_v by_o bite_v so_o sin_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o serpent_n that_o give_v the_o apple_n unto_o eve_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n the_o hebrew_n word_n kota_n in_o hosea_n 13._o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a as_o a_o stelletto_fw-it a_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o present_a impression_n and_o by_o the_o puncture_n it_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n so_o by_o divers_a translator_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v i_o will_v be_v a_o plague_n unto_o thou_o oh_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n oh_o hell_n many_o and_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o last_o and_o best_a translation_n afford_v and_o so_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sting_n because_o indeed_o death_n be_v never_o nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sharp_a unto_o we_o except_o it_o come_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o sin_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n no_o misery_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v but_o he_o suffer_v it_o willing_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o from_o deserve_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v and_o cast_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o when_o misery_n come_v not_o only_o tedious_a of_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v arm_v with_o the_o condignity_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a must_v suffer_v evil_a now_o it_o become_v of_o all_o calamity_n the_o extreme_a and_o most_o miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o unwelcome_a and_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v how_o shall_v sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v rather_o contrary_a death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o be_v first_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o death_n say_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o 7._o tom._n in_o his_o 3._o remiss_a s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o lib._n 3._o dâ—_n peceat_fw-la &_o remiss_a book_n de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la say_v he_o we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o die_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o die_v but_o we_o die_v for_o sin_v for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o death_n therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o sin_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v use_v death_n as_o a_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sting_n unto_o death_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o phrase_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_n accord_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n call_v sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n not_o that_o death_n make_v it_o but_o that_o death_n be_v make_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a sting_n that_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n we_o call_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o death_n not_o as_o though_o death_n make_v the_o cup_n but_o because_o death_n be_v with_o it_o that_o he_o that_o take_v that_o cup_n shall_v die_v with_o it_o so_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o life_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n or_o that_o knowledge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v bring_v life_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deputation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o sathan_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o sinner_n it_o come_v upon_o every_o man_n arm_v and_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o death_n the_o most_o desperate_a weapon_n that_o can_v be_v that_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o very_a foundation_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v that_o sting_n that_o must_v prick_v we_o all_o at_o length_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v while_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o sting_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v 9_o 9.5_o act_n 9.5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o grumble_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sickness_n disease_n and_o misery_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n we_o
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
to_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n now_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o find_v we_o not_o as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o go_v when_o it_o say_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n break_v and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v beat_v sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o sathan_n sin_n and_o foul_a impression_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o understanding_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n in_o himself_o full_o in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o discourse_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o conqueror_n over_o that_o pestilent_a viper_n that_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v the_o sire_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v the_o edge_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v the_o last_o be_v over_z the_o law_n that_o still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o still_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v that_o and_o be_v damn_v follow_v this_o course_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v lustful_a if_o thou_o be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a if_o thou_o be_v revengeful_a and_o malicious_a the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n which_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o still_o put_v we_o into_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o misdeed_n and_o curb_n and_o bridle_v we_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o foul_a action_n as_o he_o see_v the_o beginning_n he_o will_v never_o do_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n but_o against_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v stop_v the_o crimination_n he_o he_o have_v stay_v all_o those_o slander_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v and_o those_o accusation_n that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v it_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o these_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v be_v to_o come_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n they_o be_v now_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a victory_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v interest_v we_o all_o to_o conclude_v and_o refer_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o victory_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o blessing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o victory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o must_v he_o overcome_v he_o must_v overcome_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o passion_n he_o must_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o fearful_a encounter_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v poor_a david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o hell_n itself_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n as_o to_o do_v what_o ourselves_o listen_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o victory_n we_o be_v rather_o as_o so_o many_o conquer_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o command_n of_o death_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n satan_n trample_v we_o under_o he_o and_o make_v we_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o thou_o have_v enough_o but_o still_o be_v distract_v with_o envious_a desire_n and_o make_v thyself_o great_a by_o other_o man_n fall_n that_o raise_v thy_o own_o fortune_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n that_o use_v any_o mean_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o advance_v thy_o own_o estate_n to_o make_v thyself_o rich_a and_o set_v thyself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o idol_n mammon_n what_o kind_n of_o victory_n or_o what_o hope_n of_o conquest_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o we_o pretend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o sure_o none_o there_o be_v no_o such_o galleyslave_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o it_o pierce_v man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n behold_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n that_o pierce_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sting_n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o stabb_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v base_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o again_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a and_o filthy_a course_n that_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o with_o greediness_n seek_v when_o one_o prey_n be_v enjoy_v how_o to_o obtain_v another_o these_o that_o make_v their_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v temple_n of_o god_n the_o brothell-house_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o they_o yield_v these_o come_a creature_n how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bruit_n and_o be_v give_v over_o yield_v themselves_o they_o have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v satan_n direction_n and_o command_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v rule_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o malicious_a prowl_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o sting_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v mischief_n without_o cause_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n that_o will_v wrangle_v out_o their_o life_n to_o trouble_v other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o endless_a suit_n and_o question_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v decide_v to_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o beg_v or_o buy_v of_o new_a find_v offfice_n to_o make_v their_o hand_n full_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o play_v the_o very_a roar_a lion_n in_o their_o den_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o these_o creature_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o this_o
a_o mere_a idol_n and_o s._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n speak_v of_o this_o argument_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n who_o be_v there_o to_o encounter_v all_o these_o enemy_n but_o christ_n alone_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o 45._o isay_n 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o none_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o say_v s._n jerome_n jerom._n s_o jerom._n to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o s._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n most_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o chief_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n and_o by_o what_o death_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v for_o i_o god_n have_v certain_o perform_v this_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o affirm_v this_o of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v insult_v thus_o over_o death_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n because_o say_v he_o that_o life_n be_v dead_a do_v kill_v death_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o all_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v dissolve_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o great_a war_n say_v he_o the_o trophy_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o the_o standard_n he_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o note_v and_o mark_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v he_o cast_v out_o garland_n as_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v after_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o emperor_n devise_v crown_n and_o garland_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v none_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o bystander_n we_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o stroke_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v unto_o we_o crown_n and_o garland_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o noble_a and_o glorious_a victory_n which_o himself_o have_v only_o attain_v but_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v home_n more_o familiar_o for_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o get_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v both_o personal_a action_n be_v uncommunicable_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o person_n because_o the_o act_n be_v confine_v in_o he_o that_o do_v the_o act_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o their_o temptation_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v many_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o overcome_v yet_o he_o be_v many_o time_n overcome_v too_o nay_o almost_o the_o least_o temptation_n although_o it_o wound_v not_o a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o draw_v blood_n of_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o there_o do_v not_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n himself_o under_o captivity_n 23._o rom._n 7.19_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o that_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v what_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o conquest_n be_v this_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o can_v this_o be_v agreeable_a beside_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o have_v be_v foil_v what_o conquest_n have_v david_n over_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n we_o shall_v see_v almost_o nothing_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v in_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o justiciarie_a which_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o give_v to_o a_o false_a servant_n half_a his_o master_n good_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o revenge_n he_o fail_v in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o make_v that_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o naball_n all_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n beside_o the_o foul_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v afterward_o so_o that_o what_o victory_n have_v this_o man_n what_o victory_n have_v manasses_n that_o afterward_o be_v save_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n what_o victory_n have_v he_o over_o those_o murderous_a attempt_n and_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n what_o conquest_n have_v solomon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o that_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v whore_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o conquest_n or_o victory_n have_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o account_v that_o victory_n to_o control_v his_o fellow_n thief_n and_o to_o stand_v &_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o be_v not_o call_v until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o in_o a_o contrary_a stream_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v the_o conquest_n &_o victory_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o action_n personal_a be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v true_a except_o they_o be_v general_a person_n if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o private_a peculiar_a person_n the_o action_n rest_v in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o select_a universal_a choose_a person_n the_o action_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n his_o action_n be_v not_o personal_a to_o be_v limit_v to_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v apply_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17.8_o 9_o 17.8.9_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.9_o look_v there_o at_o that_o mighty_a precedent_n the_o fight_n between_o goliath_n and_o david_n which_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o chieftain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v why_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o battle_n the_o whole_a army_n let_v there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v out_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o
begin_v another_o age_n a_o more_o bless_a and_o glorious_a age_n that_o of_o redemption_n that_o be_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o this_o but_o how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v quest_n shall_v we_o not_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n still_o as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v before_o answ_n yes_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o light_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v they_o every_o day_n we_o may_v meditate_v of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v do_v our_o work_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n so_o plain_o that_o as_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n too_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v require_v the_o great_a memorial_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n of_o that_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o lesser_a work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o may_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o remember_v every_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o remember_v every_o day_n and_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o daily_a yet_o than_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o more_o serious_o with_o a_o more_o curious_a observation_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o then_o upon_o that_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n distinction_n 3_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v for_o distinction_n again_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o separation_n and_o privacy_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o private_a sign_n continue_v he_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n between_o they_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o gentile_n scorn_v they_o and_o say_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o idleness_n mean_v their_o sabbath_n day_n now_o by_o this_o separation_n there_o grow_v enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o outward_a opposition_n because_o the_o one_o have_v a_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o take_v down_o this_o separation_n to_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v which_o separate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o stranger_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o to_o unite_v they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o strange_a in_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v one_o gal._n gal._n jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a bond_n and_o free_a there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o new_a day_n because_o the_o other_o be_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n but_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o common_a convocation_n and_o collection_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n mat._n 23._o 23._o mat._n 23._o further_o reason_n 4_o resurrection_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o himself_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o church_n change_v that_o day_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o rest_v not_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o glorious_a article_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o our_o resurrection_n by_o that_o power_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o meditation_n upon_o that_o benefit_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o resurrection_n day_n this_o day_n my_o head_n rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v rise_v also_o therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o my_o resurrection_n he_o have_v ordain_v a_o day_n a_o sabbath_n wherein_o i_o must_v contemplate_v upon_o that_o benefit_n and_o this_o i_o feed_v on_o this_o be_v my_o sabbath_n day_n feast_n wherein_o i_o rest_v and_o quiet_a my_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o my_o own_o resurrection_n i_o can_v keep_v no_o sabbath_n but_o now_o i_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o my_o mother_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o my_o resurrection_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o symbol_n that_o my_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o his_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v in_o due_a time_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v already_o reason_n 5_o sabbath_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o it_o signify_v both_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o make_v a_o cessation_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n observe_v the_o argument_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o heb._n 4.10_o 4.10_o heb._n 4.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n rest_v from_o he_o what_o be_v man_n work_n sin_n what_o be_v god_n work_n the_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o as_o god_n cease_v from_o his_o work_n and_o make_v a_o sabbath_n to_o show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o rest_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o work_n now_o this_o cessation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o our_o head_n christ_n first_o he_o must_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v now_o pay_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o but_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o rise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v how_o the_o church_n conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_v but_o he_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a still_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n he_o be_v work_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o he_o rest_v to_o
plato_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o our_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o we_o not_o only_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o 41._o cyprian_a diacon_n epist_n 41._o cyprian_n the_o deacon_n say_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v bring_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o almsdeed_n the_o treasure_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n say_v he_o in_o the_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o before_o god_n let_v you_o alm_n be_v ready_a and_o let_v no_o man_n appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n secund_a basil_n hexamer_n secund_a basile_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hexameron_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v we_o from_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o live_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v dead_a do_v then_o live_v which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n of_o light_n in_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n glorify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v 43._o nazianzinus_fw-la orat_fw-la 43._o nazianzen_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n day_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nativity_n of_o salvation_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o intermedium_fw-la the_o passage_n between_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v and_o with_o he_o rest_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n never_o any_o more_o to_o revive_v but_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o monday_n as_o we_o call_v our_o week_n for_o in_o his_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o work_v although_o it_o be_v no_o work_n to_o god_n but_o a_o rest_n even_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o work_v then_o more_o than_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v therefore_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v more_o high_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o glorious_a day_n that_o be_v before_o and_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a than_o that_o wondrous_a time_n that_o precede_v it_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o book_n against_o vigil_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o suppose_v s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigil_n epist_n 3._o vigitantius_n i_o suppose_v command_v almost_o all_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o jewish_a week_n and_o in_o his_o four_o question_n to_o hibibbia_n how_o soon_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n turn_n and_o change_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n tom._n aug._n 10._o tom._n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o and_o reckon_v from_o seven_o to_o seven_o and_o this_o first_o will_v be_v find_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v the_o eight_o day_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o day_n eternal_a and_o have_v consecrate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o note_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a day_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o let_v all_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o knife_n of_o stone_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 16.2_o chrysost_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n say_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v rouse_v we_o up_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n saint_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o meet_v together_o before_o god_n they_o never_o say_v he_o go_v without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n say_v he_o the_o day_n and_o the_o work_n be_v meet_v together_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o time_n a_o work_n do_v in_o season_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a therefore_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v our_o bountifulness_n to_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n upon_o that_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n which_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o catechism_n say_v he_o yesterday_o 14._o cirill_n of_o jerus_n catech._n 14._o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n you_o hear_v i_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v retain_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o epiph._n lib._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v in_o the_o law_n till_o the_o presence_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o christ_n dissolve_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v a_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n of_o that_o sabbatism_n whereby_o the_o saint_n rest_n from_o ceremony_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.7_o cirill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o palladius_n we_o know_v say_v he_o pallad_n cirill_n alexand._n l._n 7._o ad_fw-la pallad_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o misery_n and_o to_o give_v we_o conquest_n over_o death_n
the_o puny_n against_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o abner_n say_v to_o ahazel_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o nimble_a roe_n and_o think_v to_o have_v weary_v he_o and_o then_o to_o have_v surprise_v he_o abner_n bid_v he_o follow_v the_o young_a man_n and_o not_o the_o captain_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o abner_n thrust_v his_o spear_n into_o he_o so_o if_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o spend_v their_o wit_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v out_v from_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a kind_n of_o combat_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n in_o but_o when_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v grow_v now_o too_o gross_a when_o one_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v set_v to_o dispute_v that_o which_o another_o teach_v to_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o another_o build_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o great_a and_o fearful_a calamity_n that_o must_v befall_v the_o whole_a house_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o although_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o land_n have_v go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o still_o there_o will_v be_v a_o heart_n burn_v and_o break_v out_o and_o some_o man_n will_v be_v catch_v and_o wrest_v other_o man_n work_n and_o writing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o extacie_n and_o almost_o to_o desperation_n in_o know_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o never_o more_o than_o there_o be_v now_o when_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v to_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o be_v adversary_n and_o think_v themselves_o base_a and_o idle_a except_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v account_v a_o silly_a fellow_n he_o that_o go_v the_o ordinary_a tract_n and_o high_a way_n and_o have_v not_o some_o fetch_n and_o revolt_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v not_o a_o maze_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o be_v no_o singular_a man_n if_o he_o can_v contradict_v calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n he_o be_v a_o rare_a fellow_n now_o adays_o these_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a adversary_n of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o dangerous_a as_o these_o and_o these_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n but_o a_o mockery_n and_o all_o religion_n uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o the_o ball_n of_o fortune_n that_o reel_v and_o turn_v every_o where_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a concern_v these_o kind_n of_o mountebank_n to_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v to_o search_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o for_o assure_o if_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remove_v the_o lantern_n it_o will_v be_v this_o the_o itch_a ear_n and_o uncessant_a desire_n that_o man_n have_v to_o broach_v novelty_n to_o bring_v new_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v adversary_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v suffer_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v in_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o faith_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n adam_n die_v abel_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o former_a time_n they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n they_o think_v it_o be_v new_o come_v up_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n as_o a_o new_a and_o quaint_a device_n obscure_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a then_o by_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a truth_n veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n part_n last_o part_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o adversary_n adversary_n not_o enemy_n but_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o enemy_n direct_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o but_o only_a adversary_n such_o as_o may_v be_v win_v in_o time_n such_o as_o may_v come_v in_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n in_o 2_o thess_n 3.15_o 3.15_o 2_o thess_n 3.15_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o unclean_a and_o vile_a example_n say_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o how_o be_v it_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o instruct_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n whence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o wonderful_a mitigation_n belong_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n spirit_n still_o in_o reprove_v man_n fault_n to_o have_v a_o love_n still_o to_o their_o person_n although_o we_o detest_v their_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o grace_v they_o with_o our_o company_n be_v person_n excommunicate_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n to_o win_v they_o as_o be_v brethren_n that_o place_n do_v illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o adversary_n he_o say_v the_o adversary_n be_v strong_a and_o many_o that_o be_v set_v against_o i_o they_o come_v as_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o man_n they_o come_v as_o the_o philistine_n against_o samson_n yet_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o direct_o enemy_n no_o desperate_a man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n may_v conquer_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o become_v of_o adversary_n friend_n and_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o give_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o gentle_a term_n and_o have_v a_o favourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v adversary_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o will_v become_v friend_n and_o complier_n to_o the_o gospel_n use_v adversary_n not_o to_o judge_v peremptory_o of_o adversary_n this_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v we_o within_o our_o compass_n we_o shall_v not_o judge_v peremptory_o of_o any_o that_o seem_v adversary_n to_o the_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n final_o it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n that_o god_n take_v to_o make_v friend_n of_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v come_v to_o be_v god_n friend_n but_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a friend_n he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o be_v first_o a_o enemy_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o friendship_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o comportment_n that_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o bowel_n of_o amity_n and_o concord_n that_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v they_o pray_v against_o protestant_n and_o against_o turk_n and_o against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o course_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v but_o they_o must_v be_v account_v man_n reclaimable_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o